can_v do_v mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o dec._n 10._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n question_v etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v a_o further_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_z john_n baptist_n at_o his_o come_n 1._o he_o show_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n 2._o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o abuse_n and_o hard_a measure_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o be_v employ_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o how_o it_o be_v write_v or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n matth._n 17._o 11._o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n or_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o that_o john_n baptist_n should-come_a before_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o disorder_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o reform_v such_o abuse_n as_o shall_v reign_v in_o it_o at_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o why_o john_n baptist_n be_v here_o call_v elias_n and_o resemble_v unto_o he_o because_o as_o elias_n in_o his_o time_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v a_o special_a restorer_n of_o religion_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v john_n baptist_n also_o appoint_v to_o be_v another_o elias_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o restore_n the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n in_o his_o time_n now_o further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o john_n shall_v perfect_o accomplish_v this_o restauration_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o come_n and_o afterward_o but_o that_o john_n shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o reformation_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v more_o full_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n himself_o quest_n quest_n how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v john_n baptist_n at_o his_o come_n to_o begin_v and_o make_v way_n unto_o this_o excellent_a work_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o disorder_a state_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n 2._o by_o his_o example_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o his_o doctrine_n sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o his_o zealous_a and_o sharp_a reprove_v of_o sin_n in_o all_o sort_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n yea_o in_o king_n herod_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o have_v need_v thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 3._o 2._o and_o luke_n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n also_o luke_n 1._o 17._o 3._o by_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o only_a true_a messiah_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v joh._n 1._o 29_o 30._o of_o the_o second_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o his_o life_n in_o be_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a pattern_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o strictness_n and_o moderation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v oftentimes_o taint_v with_o great_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n which_o do_v get_v in_o it_o and_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n so_o it_o have_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o john_n baptist_n time_n and_o before_o many_o and_o great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v then_o reign_v in_o it_o even_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n as_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n matth._n 3._o 7._o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v out_o of_o order_n otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n see_v luke_n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n where_o john_n admonish_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o reform_v their_o life_n as_o the_o common_a people_n the_o publican_n the_o soldier_n so_o afterward_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o remain_v many_o and_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o same_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o john_n ministry_n the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n as_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o great_a corruption_n then_o in_o the_o very_a call_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high-priest_n office_n be_v become_v annual_a joh._n 11._o 49._o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o person_n till_o his_o death_n yea_o some_o think_v there_o be_v two_o high-priest_n together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n annas_n and_o caiphas_n who_o do_v execute_v the_o office_n by_o course_n luke_n 3._o 2._o beza_n in_o loc_n vide_fw-la scalig._n prolegom_n in_o euseb_n qui_fw-la putat_fw-la unum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la fuisse_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la alterum_fw-la verò_fw-la vicarium_fw-la ejus_fw-la scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v all_o have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n deut._n 33._o 10._o on_o the_o contrary_a paul_n and_o his_o father_n act_v 23._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 5._o be_v of_o benjamin_n now_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n be_v so_o corrupt_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o common_a people_n be_v little_o better_o so_o in_o elias_n his_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o israelty_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o very_a corrupt_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o slay_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v general_o corrupt_v and_o fall_v away_o see_v 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o how_o elias_n compain_v of_o their_o apostasy_n so_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v grow_v full_a of_o corruption_n esay_n 1._o 10._o the_o ruler_n be_v ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o people_n be_v people_n of_o gomorrah_n so_o afterward_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n time_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n jer._n 6._o 13._o so_o in_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v often_o time_n be_v taint_v with_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n have_v great_a need_n of_o restore_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a prevail_a of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n so_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o about_o the_o year_n 1073._o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o thence_o till_o luther_n time_n cause_n of_o such_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o satan_n the_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o true_a church_n who_o labour_v continual_o to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o order_n that_o so_o he_o may_v hinder_v christ_n kingdom_n matth._n 13._o 39_o he_o be_v that_o enemy_n that_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n he_o stir_v up_o and_o set_v on_o work_n wicked_a man_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o bring_v in_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n into_o the_o church_n 2._o wicked_a man_n themselves_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o and_o do_v labour_n to_o do_v hurt_v in_o the_o church_n by_o bring_v in_o such_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n 3._o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n in_o not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o such_o abuse_n and_o
devil_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n 257_o why_o christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n ibid._n god_n sometime_o just_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will._n 258_o he_o enter_v into_o swinish_a person_n 259_o he_o can_v assume_v a_o body_n 380_o his_o apparition_n 381_o 382_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n 612_o he_o can_v torment_v man_n 613._o 636_o his_o cruelty_n 613_o his_o rage_n 622_o his_o malice_n be_v limit_v 626_o we_o be_v natural_o his_o slave_n 799_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o scripture_n 1020_o he_o fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o the_o time_n 1129_o diet._n rule_n concern_v it_o 22_o 125_o diligence_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n 96_o motive_n to_o diligence_n in_o duty_n 160_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a profit_n 227_o 228_o disease_n they_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n 148_o discord_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o society_n 166_o remedy_n against_o it_o 167_o discouragement_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o discourage_v any_o in_o do_v good_a 1218_o impediment_n in_o do_v good_a shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o 97_o we_o must_v expect_v it_o in_o duty_n 719_o discourse_n the_o wicked_a abuse_n holy_a thing_n in_o their_o discourse_n 1418_o distrust_n the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o distrust_v god_n 487_o remedy_n against_o it_o 487_o 244_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o distrust_n god_n in_o affliction_n 243_o divorce_n 701_o 702_o 703_o whether_o the_o person_n divorce_v may_v marry_v again_o 715_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o light_a cause_n 715_o doubt_n we_o shall_v propound_v they_o to_o other_o 639_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o doubt_v 860_o duty_n 947_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o obstruct_v we_o at_o it_o 204_o god_n allow_v rest_n from_o it_o 353_o our_o gesture_n at_o it_o shall_v be_v decent_a 365_o when_o two_o duty_n interfere_v the_o most_o necessary_a must_v be_v do_v 265_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v 338_o hindrance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v avoid_v 567_o help_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v ibid._n christ_n accept_v it_o though_o it_o be_v weak_o perform_v 667_o in_o it_o we_o must_v expect_v discouragement_n 719_o in_o it_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a 1179_o several_a sort_n of_o duty_n 1194_o for_o it_o the_o fit_a time_n shall_v be_v choose_v 1209_o we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o it_o 1226_o the_o easiness_n of_o it_o aggravate_v the_o neglect_n 1337_o we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o 1344_o e._n earth_n it_o shall_v be_v alter_v at_o christ_n come_v 1167_o earthquake_n they_o be_v often_o token_n of_o god_n wrath._n 1077_o elect._n election_n 1124_o 1155_o the_o elect_n be_v sometime_o seduce_v 1132_o at_o christ_n come_n there_o will_v be_v a_o separation_n between_o they_o and_o reprobate_n 1153_o election_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n 1155_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n 1156_o angel_n must_v gather_v they_o 1154_o 1157_o 1158_o 1159_o god_n do_v not_o call_v they_o all_o at_o once_o 775_o there_o be_v many_o 800_o heaven_n be_v open_a only_a to_o they_o 792_o ends._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o propound_v good_a end_n except_o we_o use_v lawful_a mean_n 1463_o enemy_n enemy_n of_o christ._n 390_o 1028_o 1029_o 1030_o 1085_o 1272_o 1280_o 1358_o 1377_o envy_n 1307_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n 664_o remedy_n against_o it_o 436_o 664_o 1465_o danger_n of_o it_o 1465_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1466_o error_n no_o call_v in_o church_n exempt_v from_o it_o 103_o 521_o 597_o 598_o 980_o minister_n must_v shun_v it_o 483_o minister_n shall_v confute_v it_o 604_o the_o best_a be_v often_o taint_v with_o it_o 713_o 718_o neglect_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o 330_o 931_o 964_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o 1297_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o cause_n of_o it_o 128_o 505_o 786_o it_o be_v manifold_a 330_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sinful_a practice_n 400_o it_o derogate_v much_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n 416_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o increase_v ibid._n we_o must_v avoid_v it_o 482_o 484_o help_n to_o avoid_v it_o 482_o it_o be_v infectious_a 483_o christian_n shall_v know_v it_o 503_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n 504_o it_o shall_v be_v oppose_v with_o scripture_n 1021_o we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o embrace_v it_o 1067_o estate_n there_o be_v but_o two_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n 684_o eternity_n the_o eternity_n of_o heaven_n 682_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1027_o exaltation_n exaltation_n of_o christ_n 1658._o 1659._o 1660._o 1661._o example_n the_o influence_n of_o it_o 1417._o 1426._o 1214._o 1518_o the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v no_o rule_n 1360_o f._n faith_n 1273._o 1280._o 1358._o 1552._o 628._o 861._o 1565._o 1618._o 1628._o the_o devil_n have_v a_o historical_a faith_n 67._o 150._o 254_o whether_o repentance_n be_v before_o it_o 48_o how_o christ_n see_v it_o 97_o without_o it_o the_o word_n be_v unprofitable_a 208_o necessity_n of_o it_o at_o prayer_n 271_o knowledge_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o 387._o 276_o it_o be_v sometime_o weak_a in_o the_o best_a 626._o 278._o 1588._o 1616_o confession_n of_o it_o 508._o 509._o 552._o 1090_o prayer_n a_o effect_n of_o it_o 861._o 863._o 494._o 630_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n a_o preparation_n to_o it_o 1016_o teachableness_n a_o good_a step_n to_o it_o 1015_o what_o it_o be_v 51_o part_n of_o it_o 51_o degree_n of_o it_o 51_o necessity_n of_o it_o 52._o 1627._o sign_n of_o it_o 52._o 632._o 1017._o 1628._o 1629_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o 52._o 286_o mean_n to_o increase_v it_o 53_o its_o hindrance_n 53._o 1517._o object_n of_o it_o 53_o without_o it_o no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 98_o it_o commend_v our_o good_a work_n 99_o it_o be_v power_n 156._o 277._o 452._o 629._o 806_o it_o be_v not_o propagate_v by_o natural_a birth_n 161._o 497._o 574_o it_o will_v be_v fruitful_a 277._o 388_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 285._o 454._o 809_o how_o it_o heal_v the_o woman_n 285._o it_o unite_v to_o christ_n 285_o why_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v assault_v 287_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v its_o weakness_n 288._o 460._o 494_o when_o it_o be_v weak_a 359_o help_n to_o strengthen_v it_o 361._o 1535_o god_n exercise_n it_o with_o many_o trial_n 447_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o humility_n 451._o 676_o affliction_n increase_v it_o 453_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 506_o it_o consist_v with_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n 595._o 596_o it_o be_v join_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 631._o 632_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o some_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n 633_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o christian_n 675_o it_o believe_v thing_n invisible_a 785_o it_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o discouragement_n 805_o it_o be_v its_o nature_n to_o grow_v 806_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n 1534_o salvation_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1638._o 1639_o how_o the_o gospel_n work_v it_o 1626._o 1640_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 854_o motive_n to_o it_o 854_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o that_o degree_n of_o it_o which_o god_n give_v 855_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 857_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v what_o god_n call_v we_o to_o 858_o it_o stand_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o doubt_v 860_o it_o apply_v christ_n 1024_o it_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v providence_n 1054_o power_n of_o god_n a_o ground_n of_o it_o 1327_o love_n of_o god_n a_o ground_n of_o it_o 1327_o famine_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n be_v wrath_n 1078_o fast_v 121._o 641._o 642_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 123_o fear_n remedy_n against_o it_o 1423._o 243_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 580_o a_o infirmity_n in_o danger_n 242._o 1247_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a 242_o whether_o christ_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o fear_n 247_o it_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n 248_o fear_n of_o christ_n 1308_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v 249._o 283_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fear_v god_n 260_o how_o the_o wicked_a fear_n god_n 261_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o when_o we_o be_v about_o good_a action_n 1591._o feast_v it_o be_v lawful_a 111._o 1213_o rule_n concern_v it_o 111_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 344._o 1454_o flight_n caution_n concern_v it_o 1109_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 144._o 145_o foolishness_n it_o be_v kind_n 437_o remedy_n against_o it_o 438_o fornication_n it_o be_v signification_n 431_o remedy_n against_o it_o 431_o freewill_n no_o freewill_n to_o good_a 760_o friend_n perâ—idious_n friend_n 1367_o we_o
circumstance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n but_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n mention_v here_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o popish_a confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n for_o 1._o this_o confession_n of_o john_n hearer_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a but_o the_o popish_a confession_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o a_o law_n make_v bind_v they_o unto_o it_o once_o a_o year_n 2._o this_o confession_n of_o john_n hearer_n be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o particular_a know_a sin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n require_v for_o john_n baptist_n can_v not_o in_o any_o reasonable_a space_n of_o time_n have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o come_v to_o he_o seven_o year_n have_v be_v time_n little_a enough_o to_o shrieve_v they_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n 3_o this_o confession_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o by_o secret_a whisper_n in_o john_n baptist_n ear_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v but_o they_o open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n so_o much_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v as_o the_o learned_a observe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n which_o arise_v form_v they_o doctr._fw-la general_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sound_o and_o conscionable_o preach_v there_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v in_o vain_a but_o some_o fruit_n do_v always_o follow_v it_o john_n discharge_v his_o ministry_n faithful_o great_a fruit_n follow_v upon_o it_o even_o in_o that_o space_n for_o upon_o his_o first_o preach_v they_o profess_v their_o repentance_n by_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o success_n which_o john_n ministry_n find_v and_o so_o be_v it_o always_o wirh_n other_o faithful_a minister_n that_o discharge_v their_o duty_n conscionable_o they_o never_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o fruit_n more_o or_o less_o always_o follow_v esa_n 55._o 10._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o effectual_a one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o it_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o else_o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n it_o be_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o either_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n either_o a_o mean_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o as_o also_o to_o confirm_v they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o a_o mean_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n now_o god_n be_v glorify_v both_o way_n as_o well_o in_o the_o convince_a and_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a as_o in_o the_o convert_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o elect_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a so_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v conscionable_o teach_v it_o always_o work_v some_o effect_n tend_v to_o god_n glory_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a word_n and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o because_o it_o always_o work_v some_o powerful_a effect_n where_o it_o be_v sound_o and_o faithful_o preach_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v conscionable_a in_o teach_v his_o labour_n be_v never_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n some_o fruit_n do_v still_o follow_v though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o some_o always_o be_v wrought_v reas_n reas_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o join_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a see_v esay_n 59_o 21._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n math._n 28._o ult_n use_v use_v encouragement_n to_o faithful_a minister_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o diligent_a preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n they_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o some_o good_a fruit_n and_o effect_n will_v follow_v their_o labour_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o teach_v be_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a word_n and_o it_o will_v prevail_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o will_v soften_v or_o harden_v they_o it_o will_v convert_v or_o convince_v they_o indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o no_o not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n in_o some_o place_n yet_o at_o length_n it_o will_v and_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vain_a so_o much_o of_o the_o general_a point_n gather_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o point_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o there_o go_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o effect_n follow_v john_n baptise_v &_o preach_v viz._n the_o great_a concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o people_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n unto_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o which_o show_v their_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o that_o they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o such_o multitude_n obser_n obser_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o after_o their_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o very_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o repair_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v dispense_v to_o we_o act_v 13._o 44._o isa_n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n the_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o it_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n psal_n 122._o 1._o david_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v swift_a to_o receive_v they_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o math._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o therefore_o we_o must_v show_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ward_n in_o resort_v to_o they_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o forwardness_n in_o resort_v to_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v appear_v by_o the_o excellent_a title_n give_v to_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes_n 1._o 13._o again_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o notable_a effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o heb._n 4._o 12._o sharp_a than_o any_o tow-edged_n sword_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o rom._n 10._o 17._o yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n their_o excellency_n may_v also_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o seal_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n see_v rom._n 4._o 11._o now_o this_o our_o forwardness_n in_o repair_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o word_n on_o all_o good_a occasion_n the_o people_n therefore_o shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o hear_v it_o preach_v so_o also_o for_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o be_v partaket_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o take_v pain_n to_o resort_v unto_o they_o though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o so_o do_v john_n hearer_n many_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v
john_n and_o that_o which_o be_v after_o administer_v by_o christ_n apostle_n but_o only_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o john_n in_o give_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o between_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n the_o word_n imply_v not_o two_o distinct_a baptism_n but_o only_o two_o distinct_a action_n or_o work_n about_o and_o in_o the_o same_o baptism_n the_o one_o of_o john_n wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n the_o other_o of_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o if_o john_n baptism_n be_v only_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n as_o they_o be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o a_o dead_a sign_n void_a of_o life_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o grant_v 3._o if_o john_n baptism_n differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostle_n baptism_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n do_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o absurd_a collection_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o this_o verse_n afford_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n yet_o christ_n alone_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n this_o be_v true_a of_o both_o sacrament_n touch_v baptism_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o paul_n say_v that_o himself_o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n now_o by_o plant_v some_o understand_v the_o plant_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v and_o by_o water_v the_o admistr_a of_o baptism_n and_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v it_o may_v stand_v at_o least_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o baptism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n now_o in_o those_o word_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o wash_v use_v there_o and_o he_o show_v that_o the_o outward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n signify_v by_o that_o outward_a wash_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o math._n 28._o ult_n our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v he_o do_v promise_v the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n thereby_o to_o make_v that_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v administer_v by_o they_o effectual_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o which_o show_v that_o although_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o power_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v it_o effectual_a to_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o although_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o can_v and_o do_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_a for_o the_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o minister_n only_o teach_v the_o ear_n only_a christ_n teach_v the_o heart_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o confer_v or_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o work_v and_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n to_o administer_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n but_o they_o must_v also_o offer_v their_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v join_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o our_o people_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o in_o private_a on_o all_o occasion_n see_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o and_o of_o paul_n often_o profess_v this_o that_o he_o remember_v the_o church_n in_o his_o prayer_n without_o cease_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o labour_v further_o to_o feel_v the_o inward_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o we_o seek_v unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v baptise_v thou_o inward_o in_o heart_n and_o soul_n cleanse_v thou_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o water_n cleanse_v thy_o body_n outward_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o body_n and_o to_o â—e_v unbaptise_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n rom._n 2._o ult_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n give_v thou_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o seek_v to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n for_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v of_o thy_o faith_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o john_n outward_a wash_n with_o water_n be_v here_o join_v with_o christ_n inward_a baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v set_v before_o it_o and_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o howsoever_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v of_o itself_o give_v grace_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v yet_o ordinary_o grace_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o outward_a wash_n in_o baptism_n join_v with_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o tit._n 3._o 5._o to_o show_v that_o usual_o cod_n do_v annex_v and_o tie_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o far_o to_o the_o outward_a baptism_n that_o without_o it_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o give_v the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o any_o he_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o extraordinary_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n in_o such_o as_o be_v never_o baptise_a as_o in_o those_o infant_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n and_o yet_o die_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o without_o plant_v and_o water_v usual_o nothing_o grow_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o although_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o work_v grace_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o to_o be_v due_o and_o conscionable_o use_v as_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v they_o parent_n than_o be_v here_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o present_v their_o child_n in_o due_a time_n to_o baptism_n not_o defer_v it_o too_o long_o because_o ordinary_o none_o be_v regenerate_v but_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n though_o john_n know_v his_o outward_a baptise_v can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o christ_n inward_a clearse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forbear_v or_o neglect_v to_o baptise_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v this_o sacrament_n but_o to_o desire_v it_o for_o our_o child_n in_o due_a time_n
then_o shall_v they_o find_v satan_n ready_a to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o moses_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o opposition_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a call_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n i_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v but_o begin_v this_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n in_o avenge_a the_o cause_n of_o a_o israelite_n against_o a_o egyptian_a present_o the_o devil_n so_o stir_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n and_o to_o live_v there_o 40_o year_n the_o apostle_n whilst_o they_o live_v as_o private_a man_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o temptation_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o but_o after_o when_o they_o have_v live_v but_o a_o while_n in_o their_o apostolical_a office_n the_o devil_n desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o luke_n 22._o 31._o so_o paul_n whilst_o he_o live_v a_o pharisee_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v but_o soon_o after_o his_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v than_o he_o be_v buffet_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o so_o zach._n 3._o 1._o when_o jehoshuah_n the_o highpriest_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v in_o his_o office_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o this_o every_o one_o shall_v find_v true_a in_o experience_n if_o he_o will_v but_o observe_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v most_o busy_a in_o tempt_v and_o disturb_v he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o good_a duty_n be_v there_o any_o day_n in_o the_o week_n on_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o more_o encumbrance_n to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v we_o than_o on_o the_o sabbath_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o the_o devil_n who_o policy_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o stir_v up_o hindrance_n to_o disturb_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o that_o day_n again_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v there_o in_o which_o we_o find_v ourselves_o more_o disquiet_v and_o out_o of_o temper_n than_o at_o that_o hour_n and_o that_o time_n which_o we_o use_v to_o set_v apâ—â—t_v for_o private_a prayer_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o practice_n of_o satan_n then_o to_o molest_v we_o and_o to_o cast_v stnmble_v block_n in_o our_o way_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v best_o employ_v he_o know_v that_o at_o such_o time_n we_o go_v about_o that_o which_o hinder_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o labour_v so_o to_o hinder_v we_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o good_a duty_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o hindrance_n and_o disturbance_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o omit_v not_o the_o duty_n because_o of_o such_o impediment_n as_o the_o devil_n cast_v before_o thou_o but_o break_v through_o they_o all_o rather_o than_o neglect_v a_o good_a duty_n which_o thou_o shall_v perform_v as_o private_a prayer_n reading_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o all_o the_o stumble_a block_n which_o satan_n throw_v in_o thy_o way_n stop_v or_o hinder_v thy_o proceed_n in_o the_o constant_a performance_n of_o such_o duty_n but_o leap_v over_o all_o such_o block_n rather_o than_o be_v stop_v by_o they_o in_o thy_o good_a course_n know_v that_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o satan_n to_o stir_v up_o hindrance_n when_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o good_a duty_n therefore_o look_v for_o this_o and_o withal_o be_v careful_a beforehand_o to_o watch_v against_o this_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v wise_a to_o prevent_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o who_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a case_n because_o they_o feel_v no_o such_o disturbance_n from_o satan_n no_o such_o temptation_n as_o other_o complain_v of_o but_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v rather_o cause_n to_o suspect_v thyself_o and_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o thy_o estate_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v thyself_o to_o be_v yet_o under_o satan_n power_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o hold_v in_o his_o snare_n at_o his_o will_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o set_v thyself_o to_o god_n service_n for_o whilst_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o hold_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11._o 21._o if_o thou_o be_v at_o peace_n within_o thyself_o in_o regard_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n for_o it_o argue_v thou_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n for_o he_o fight_v not_o against_o his_o own_o subject_n or_o servant_n which_o be_v under_o his_o power_n because_o he_o have_v they_o sure_a enough_o already_o but_o he_o fight_v by_o temptation_n against_o such_o as_o be_v get_v out_o of_o his_o service_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o his_o own_o service_n presume_v not_o then_o of_o thy_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v good_a because_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n not_o to_o be_v tempt_v luther_n no_o sign_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v without_o temptation_n but_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o who_o be_v much_o molest_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o deep_o humble_v by_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n whereas_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o none_o be_v so_o much_o tempt_v as_o those_o who_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o god_n service_n which_o do_v most_o good_a and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o best_a duty_n such_o as_o these_o because_o they_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n therefore_o do_v he_o bend_v his_o malice_n most_o against_o they_o therefore_o the_o best_a man_n which_o have_v do_v most_o good_a in_o the_o church_n have_v most_o complain_v of_o temptation_n so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o so_o luther_n and_o bradford_n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o person_n that_o drive_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v tempt_v viz._n the_o spirit_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v effectual_o and_o strong_o move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o do_v not_o go_v by_o the_o motion_n or_o will_v or_o command_v of_o satan_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o temptation_n of_o god_n child_n come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o come_v not_o to_o they_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n but_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o dispose_n as_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n if_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o drive_v and_o move_v he_o to_o go_v to_o be_v tempt_v so_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o his_o temptation_n molest_v any_o of_o god_n child_n unless_o god_n direct_v and_o dispose_v these_o temptation_n unto_o they_o by_o give_v power_n and_o permission_n unto_o satan_n to_o tempt_v they_o reas_n reas_n the_o devil_n power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v above_o he_o he_o be_v potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n say_v he_o can_v not_o molest_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n mat._n 8._o much_o less_o can_v he_o tempt_v or_o molest_v god_n child_n without_o god_n direction_n and_o permission_n we_o see_v this_o in_o job_n who_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o touch_v any_o further_a than_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o he_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n and_o yet_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o god_n move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o this_o show_v that_o satan_n can_v tempt_v or_o provoke_v any_o to_o sin_n further_o than_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o temptation_n of_o god_n child_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o appointment_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o too_o much_o to_o fear_v such_o temptation_n nor_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o they_o for_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o which_o dispose_v they_o to_o we_o will_v assist_v we_o in_o they_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o withstand_v they_o so_o as_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o will_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n direct_v
etc._n 4._o in_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n see_v psal_n 2._o 6_o 8._o ephes_n 3._o 3_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_v his_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v much_o use_v use_v see_v our_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n since_o this_o clear_a and_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v god_n special_a mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o these_o time_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o now_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v more_o evident_o manifest_v than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o more_o clear_o â—aught_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o church_n than_o before_o christ_n come_n christ_n himself_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n also_o whereof_o we_o our_o selus_fw-la be_v a_o part_n be_v now_o no_o long_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v unto_o it_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v fulfil_v which_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n do_v great_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o good_a and_o right_a use_n of_o it_o seeing_z christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n be_v now_o so_o clear_o manifest_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v govern_v of_o he_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o now_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 2._o otherwise_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o his_o enemy_n luke_n 19_o 27._o hitherto_o of_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhortation_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o which_o be_v two_o fold_n 1_o to_o repent_v 2._o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o particular_o observe_v first_o two_o general_a point_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v chief_o insist_v on_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o preach_a namely_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o special_a manner_n teach_v and_o insist_v upon_o by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o preach_a chief_o urge_v these_o as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n as_o appear_v math._n 3._o 2._o compare_v with_o act._n 19_o 4._o so_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n as_o paul_n act._n 20._o 21._o he_o witness_v to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reas_n reas_n these_o be_v main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o reckon_v among_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n hebr._n 6._o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n use_v use_v thiâ—_n shall_v move_v minister_n much_o and_o often_o to_o preach_v these_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v desire_v often_o to_o hear_v these_o doctrine_n teach_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v more_o necessary_a or_o more_o useful_a these_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o can_v never_o be_v teach_v too_o much_o because_o they_o can_v never_o be_v learned_a enough_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exhort_v unto_o repentance_n and_o faith_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v teach_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o part_n of_o it_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n but_o show_v no_o remedy_n now_o repentance_n be_v a_o remedy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a of_o repentance_n luke_n 24._o 47._o that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o true_a of_o faith_n i_o mean_v of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v teach_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o moral_a law_n neither_o reveâ—leth_v nor_o teach_v christ_n the_o mediator_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o not_o that_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n now_o to_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o two_o duty_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o sermon_n exhort_v the_o first_o be_v to_o repent_v the_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n quest_n quest_n see_v our_o saviour_n do_v first_o exhort_v to_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v the_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o repentance_n be_v before_o faith_n or_o which_o of_o those_o grace_n be_v first_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n answ_n answ_n the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o so_o neither_o repentance_n nor_o faith_n be_v first_o but_o they_o go_v together_o in_o time_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o repentance_n because_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o before_o he_o can_v true_o love_v god_n again_o and_o he_o must_v first_o love_n god_n true_o before_o he_o will_v true_o hate_v sin_n as_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o it_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o in_o external_a fruit_n and_o so_o repentance_n go_v usual_o before_o faith_n because_o it_o soon_o appear_v and_o be_v outward_o discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o than_o faith_n be_v and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n why_o repentance_n be_v name_v before_o faith_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o act._n 2._o 2._o and_o hebr._n 6._o 1._o now_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o first_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v first_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o show_v what_o repentance_n be_v 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o speak_v of_o the_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 5._o of_o the_o impediment_n that_o usual_o hinder_v from_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o thing_n what_o repentance_n be_v answ_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v turn_v from_o they_o all_o unto_o god_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o must_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o jer._n 31._o 18_o further_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v true_o humble_v etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o repentance_n have_v two_o part_n whereof_o it_o stand_v the_o first_o be_v humiliation_n for_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v conversion_n or_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n both_o these_o must_v be_v in_o true_a repentance_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v humiliation_n for_o sin_n in_o it_o there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 51._o 3_o i_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o so_o
the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o by_o labour_v for_o zeal_n and_o power_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o lead_v a_o unblamable_a life_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o his_o flock_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o by_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v win_v authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o minister_n which_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n to_o contempt_n either_o by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o by_o their_o cold_a and_o powerlesse_a delivery_n and_o handle_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o by_o their_o loose_a carriage_n in_o their_o life_n these_o like_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n cause_n the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n this_n imply_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v very_o faulty_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o cold_a dead_a and_o powerless_a manner_n and_o as_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o own_o tradition_n instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yer_z our_o saviour_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o assembly_n nor_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o but_o allow_v they_o to_o hear_v these_o corrupt_a and_o cold_a teacher_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a teacher_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v also_o teach_v some_o truth_n see_v matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o against_o our_o separatist_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v and_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v some_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n mark_v 1._o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o say_v 1618._o dec._n 15._o 1618._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o history_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o galilee_n these_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o particular_o 2._o other_o in_o common_a and_o general_o as_o we_o may_v see_v ver._n 23_o 33_o &_o 34._o those_o that_o be_v particular_o record_v be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o 23_o ver._n to_o the_o 29._o the_o second_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n of_o a_o fever_n from_o the_o 29_o ver._n to_o the_o 32._o the_o three_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n from_o the_o 40_o ver._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o miracle_n namely_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n from_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v describe_v first_o by_o his_o present_a afflict_a condition_n he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 3._o by_o his_o outward_a carriage_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o cry_v out_o 2._o in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o cry_v out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o history_n be_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 25_o &_o 26._o the_o three_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 27_o &_o 28._o a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o phrase_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o a_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n see_v luke_n 4._o 33._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v real_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o possess_v his_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o man_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n whereby_o he_o entice_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n eph._n 2._o 2._o so_o in_o judas_n luke_n 22._o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n when_o he_o do_v real_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n and_o be_v in_o they_o do_v work_n and_o move_v in_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v bucer_n and_o zanchy_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o this_o man_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o afterward_o here_o a_o question_n be_v further_a to_o be_v answer_v touch_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o man_n body_n to_o possess_v they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o possess_v they_o answ_n answ_n out_o of_o his_o inveterate_a malice_n and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d mankind_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v such_o near_a union_n with_o their_o person_n may_v more_o 〈…〉_o and_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o their_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n by_o which_o he_o do_v work_n on_o their_o outward_a sense_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o hurt_v their_o body_n by_o offer_v violence_n to_o they_o and_o by_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o torture_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o sometime_o rend_v or_o tear_v they_o sometime_o violent_o hurry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o devil_n one_o of_o those_o wicked_a angel_n or_o spirit_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8._o ult_n 2._o to_o show_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v most_o impure_a in_o themselves_o and_o seek_v to_o defile_v all_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n especial_o mankind_n the_o word_n follow_v shall_v be_v explain_v afterward_o we_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v open_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n unto_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o revel_v 9_o 11._o antichrist_n be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n both_o which_o word_n the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o destroyer_n much_o more_o do_v these_o name_n agree_v to_o the_o devil_n this_o hiâ—_n malice_n he_o show_v 1._o against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o tempt_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o to_o devour_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o for_o this_o luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o thereby_o show_v his_o great_a malice_n act_v 5._o 3._o satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o enter_v into_o they_o to_o possess_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v much_o torture_v and_o afflict_v by_o they_o and_o sometime_o though_o he_o enter_v not_o real_o into_o they_o yet_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o strike_v they_o outward_o with_o bodily_a disease_n ache_n or_o infirmity_n
luke_n 1._o 35._o again_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a from_o sin_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n so_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v holy_a convey_v and_o communicate_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o faithful_a sanctify_v his_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o eph._n 5._o 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v impart_v his_o holiness_n to_o they_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o beside_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o of_o god_n upon_o their_o believe_v in_o his_o christ_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o manifold_a impurity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o they_o find_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o holiness_n labour_v for_o a_o sanctify_v heart_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o like_a unto_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a 1618._o jan._n 3._o 1618._o spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o concern_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o the_o mean_v free_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n viz._n the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n 2._o a_o injunction_n command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v ver._n 25._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cause_v he_o 1._o to_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v 2._o to_o cry_v out_o 3._o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o party_n rebuke_v he_o or_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o confess_v he_o hold_v thy_o peace_n or_o be_v dumb_a or_o silent_a quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v he_o for_o confess_v he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o great_a emeny_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o his_o confession_n 2._o because_o he_o know_v the_o devil_n confess_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o evil_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o sinister_a end_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o viz._n 1._o to_o flatter_v christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o 2._o to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n by_o his_o testimony_n 3._o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v some_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n and_o use_v his_o help_n in_o work_a miracle_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o commend_v and_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o now_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o devil_n hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n in_o confess_v he_o for_o such_o evil_a end_n do_v therefore_o reprove_v he_o and_o command_v he_o silence_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o that_o be_v torture_v his_o body_n with_o much_o pain_n either_o by_o rack_a the_o member_n or_o joint_n of_o it_o oâ—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o violent_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 4._o 35._o that_o he_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o he_o hurt_v he_o not_o that_o be_v though_o he_o put_v he_o to_o great_a pain_n and_o torture_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o maim_v any_o member_n 〈…〉_o of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o man_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a have_v all_o the_o limb_n of_o his_o body_n perfect_a after_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o he_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n thus_o torture_v he_o immediate_o before_o his_o go_v out_o answ_n answ_n to_o show_v how_o unwilling_a and_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n he_o can_v before_o he_o go_v out_o therefore_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o christ_n power_n but_o also_o to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o this_o that_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o leave_v his_o hold._n he_o cry_v out_o not_o that_o he_o utter_v any_o word_n or_o speech_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o only_a a_o confuse_a hideous_a noise_n express_v his_o fear_n and_o grief_n for_o that_o he_o must_v be_v throw_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o confess_v he_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v good_a wisdom_n for_o we_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o reas_n reas_n because_o joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o though_o he_o sometime_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o lie_v false_a and_o deceitful_a intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v ensnare_v we_o matth._n 4._o 6._o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n in_o allege_v scripture_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o deceitful_a and_o lie_a intention_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o how_o much_o more_o be_v such_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o give_v heed_n to_o satan_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a if_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n that_o they_o shall_v gain_v much_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n by_o it_o as_o he_o persuade_v eve_n so_o when_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v hell_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v utter_o false_a in_o themselves_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v such_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o when_o he_o speak_v truth_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o lie_a intention_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v thing_n utter_o false_a in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o satan_n nor_o give_v any_o heed_n at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o speak_v or_o persuade_v seek_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o itself_o yet_o still_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o because_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o intend_v our_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n gen._n 3._o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n persuade_v eve_n that_o if_o they_o will_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o devil_n speak_v it_o with_o a_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a purpose_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o for_o she_o not_o to_o have_v hearken_v to_o he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o go_v out_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o to_o over-rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o
withstand_v he_o see_v luke_n 11._o 26._o and_o mark_v 9_o 20._o revel_v 12._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n and_o this_o wrath_n he_o show_v immediate_o in_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n that_o be_v the_o church_n act_n 16._o 19_o when_o paul_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o divination_n out_o of_o a_o damsel_n that_o be_v possess_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o master_n of_o that_o damsel_n see_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o her_o divine_a to_o be_v go_v they_o present_o begin_v to_o persecute_v paul_n and_o silas_n draw_v they_o before_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o devil_n set_v they_o a-work_o to_o do_v this_o to_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o paul_n for_o cast_v he_o out_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o so_o many_o ememy_n and_o trouble_n against_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v it_o be_v because_o in_o set_v themselves_o against_o sin_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o satan_n kingdom_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o he_o stir_v against_o they_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o malice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o much_o to_o stir_v against_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v because_o he_o see_v that_o by_o their_o preach_v they_o beat_v down_o sin_n and_o weaken_v his_o kingdom_n the_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n make_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n therefore_o the_o devil_n show_v such_o malice_n against_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o it_o act_n 19_o when_o paul_n preach_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ephesian_n what_o trouble_n do_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o so_o he_o rage_v against_o other_o faithful_a minister_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o calling_n constant_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o devil_n rage_v against_o religious_a and_o zealous_a magistrate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o they_o must_v look_v for_o that_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o every_o good_a christian_a must_v do_v for_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n we_o bid_v battle_n to_o he_o so_o many_o as_o true_o profess_v christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o oppose_v satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v much_o assault_v and_o molest_v by_o he_o he_o will_v show_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o malice_n against_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o who_o think_v their_o case_n be_v good_a because_o they_o feel_v no_o such_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o some_o other_o complain_v of_o they_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v trouble_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n if_o satan_n trouble_v thou_o not_o at_o all_o nor_o rage_n against_o thou_o it_o argue_v that_o thou_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o do_v not_o resist_v he_o but_o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n in_o thou_o peaceable_o if_o thou_o do_v fight_v against_o he_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o rage_n and_o stir_v against_o thou_o see_v luke_n 11._o 21._o mark_v 1._o 27_o 28._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v 1618._o jan._n 10._o 1618._o this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o consequent_n be_v two_o especial_o 1._o astonishment_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o people_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o question_n and_o reason_n one_o 〈…〉_o about_o this_o miraculous_a fact_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o questioneâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o consequent_a be_v the_o great_a fame_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o 〈…〉_o christ_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n ver._n 28._o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v etc._n etc._n amaze_a or_o astonish_v with_o fear_n and_o wonder_n they_o question_v or_o confer_v and_o reason_v among_o themselves_o debate_v the_o matter_n to_o and_o fro_o by_o reason_n allege_v on_o both_o side_n what_o be_v this_o thing_n or_o how_o great_a a_o miracle_n be_v this_o which_o we_o see_v do_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o what_o rare_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n be_v this_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o this_o man_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o such_o divine_a miracle_n as_o this_o be_v of_o cast_v out_o devil_n with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n thus_o the_o word_n new_a in_o scripture_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a psal_n 33._o 3._o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a song_n therefore_o the_o people_n here_o do_v not_o call_v this_o doctrine_n new_a to_o vilify_v or_o disgrace_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o of_o the_o novelty_n or_o strangeness_n of_o it_o as_o act_n 17._o 19_o but_o rather_o to_o note_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o such_o miracle_n which_o be_v so_o rare_a and_o admirable_a note_v that_o in_o reason_v about_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o by_o the_o miracle_n the_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o excellent_a his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o regionround_n about_o galilee_n the_o fame_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o of_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o in_o all_o galilee_n but_o in_o all_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o it_o round_o about_o now_o this_o spread_a of_o his_o fame_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a number_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v believer_n in_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n be_v all_o amaze_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v all_o convert_v or_o become_v believer_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n for_o then_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n or_o believer_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v reform_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n mark_v 5._o 15._o when_o one_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v cure_v the_o people_n be_v afraid_a and_o yet_o ver._n 17._o they_o pray_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o be_v convert_v though_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n so_o matth._n 13._o 54._o those_o of_o nazareth_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o ver._n 57_o 58._o act._n 8._o 13._o simon_n magus_n wonder_v at_o the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o philip_n in_o samaria_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o so_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 24._o use_v use_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v affect_v much_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o or_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o time_n but_o labour_n so_o to_o be_v move_v with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o
make_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o but_o one_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cure_v it_o what_o shift_n and_o mean_n will_v we_o make_v to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o that_o one_o physician_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o chap._n 11._o v._n 25._o so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o these_o scribe_n now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o they_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v some_o point_n of_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o do_v malicious_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v interpret_v they_o more_o favourable_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o in_o evil_a part_n and_o to_o give_v a_o hard_a censure_n of_o they_o without_o cause_n rom._n 1._o 29._o the_o sin_n of_o malignity_n or_o take_v thing_n in_o evil_a part_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o they_o common_o go_v together_o thus_o the_o jew_n show_v their_o malice_n in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o evil_a part_n joh._n 2._o 20._o see_v also_o mark_v 3._o 22._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o malicious_a practice_n of_o take_v thing_n do_v or_o speak_v by_o other_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n which_o think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o namely_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n therefore_o when_o thing_n be_v doubtful_o speak_v or_o do_v make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o not_o the_o worst_a we_o know_v not_o with_o what_o mind_n or_o intention_n thing_n be_v speak_v and_o do_v by_o other_o therefore_o judge_v favourable_o we_o will_v not_o have_v other_o take_v our_o say_n or_o do_n with_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o live_v most_o innocent_o and_o upright_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o yet_o be_v often_o false_o accuse_v sometime_o as_o a_o glutton_n or_o drunkard_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sometime_o as_o one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n sometime_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o many_o other_o example_n we_o have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o upright_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o false_a crime_n so_o joseph_n daniel_n stephen_n paul_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o or_o evil_a thought_n of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n and_o though_o wicked_a man_n lay_v false_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n yet_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v let_v they_o in_o this_o case_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v be_v innocent_a look_v not_o to_o escape_v better_a than_o these_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n be_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o one_o that_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o accuse_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o cause_n nos_fw-la modo_fw-la id_fw-la agamus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la male_a loqui_fw-la absque_fw-la mendacio_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o hierom_n say_v epist_n 14._o ad_fw-la caelant_fw-la let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n so_o to_o live_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o without_o a_o lye_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o these_o scribe_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v doctor_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v here_o show_v their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n judge_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o no_o place_n or_o call_n in_o the_o church_n can_v exempt_v man_n from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 21._o the_o pharisee_n err_v gross_o touch_v john_n baptist_n think_v that_o he_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o eliah_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v their_o error_n and_o oversight_n and_o do_v discover_v their_o ignorance_n in_o some_o thing_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o therefore_o man_n of_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o their_o place_n or_o call_v that_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o error_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n therefore_o examine_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o 1619._o may_v 9_o 1619._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n unto_o thy_o house_n and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o scribe_n take_v exception_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o their_o cavil_v and_o his_o confutation_n of_o it_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o confute_v they_o viz._n this_o that_o he_o perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n their_o reason_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o answer_n and_o confutation_n itself_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o reprove_v they_o in_o those_o word_n why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 2._o he_o confute_v their_o cavil_v and_o accusation_n by_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v not_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o equal_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n with_o the_o act_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n show_v that_o these_o two_o be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n of_o performance_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o then_o also_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o former_a he_o give_v they_o a_o real_a proof_n immediate_o by_o actual_a cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o that_o miraculous_o before_o their_o face_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v
which_o be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o this_o resemblance_n stand_v in_o sundry_a thing_n but_o chief_o in_o these_o 1._o as_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v between_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o according_a to_o that_o matth._n 19_o 5._o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v between_o two_o and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o true_a church_n though_o that_o one_o church_n have_v many_o particular_a member_n 2._o as_o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n give_v each_o to_o other_o so_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o both_o party_n for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o this_o spiritual_a contract_n and_o marriage_n christ_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o show_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o correspondence_n and_o likeness_n of_o nature_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o spouse_n or_o wife_n the_o church_n see_v hebr._n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o show_v his_o consent_n to_o this_o marriage_n by_o give_v and_o impart_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o to_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o by_o which_o he_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o earnest-penny_n ephes_n 1._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n give_v her_o consent_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n not_o imaginary_a only_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o also_o be_v there_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n whereby_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o be_v real_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o immediate_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 4._o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v very_o strait_a and_o near_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n so_o the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o strait_a conjunction_n whence_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o wife_n come_v to_o partake_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o viz._n in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n be_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o of_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n purchase_v for_o it_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n and_o they_o his_o bride_n or_o espouse_a wife_n they_o be_v as_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n yea_o much_o more_o near_o how_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v it_o marriage_n in_o itself_o be_v honourable_a much_o more_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o some_o great_a and_o honourable_a person_n as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o honour_n to_o be_v marry_v or_o espouse_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o may_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o wonderful_a privilege_n in_o other_o respect_n to_o have_v christ_n our_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n for_o he_o be_v so_o will_v protect_v we_o and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o time_n as_o the_o love_a husband_n do_v for_o the_o wife_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v our_o husband_n we_o have_v right_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o must_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n so_o as_o become_v a_o good_a wife_n towards_o her_o own_o husband_n especial_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a love_n and_o loyal_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 20._o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o trouble_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a society_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n be_v one_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o religious_a fast_n we_o have_v example_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o such_o time_n judg._n 20._o 26._o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v twice_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o battle_n by_o the_o benjamite_n and_o two_o great_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o come_v all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o weep_v and_o fast_v till_o evening_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o when_o jehâ—saphat_n and_o his_o people_n be_v in_o a_o great_a strait_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n so_o hest_n 4._o 16._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o slay_v hester_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v so_o the_o ninevite_n fast_v when_o they_o fear_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n â—onah_o 3._o see_v also_o joel_n ch_z 1._o 2._o so_o then_o in_o time_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a calamity_n affliction_n or_o danger_n fast_v be_v a_o exercise_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o that_o case_n to_o testify_v our_o extraordinary_a humiliation_n before_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o such_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n joel_n 2._o 12._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n because_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o former_a so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o fast_v as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharise_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v something_o also_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n verse_n 21._o and_o 22._o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n etc._n etc._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o two_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unfit_a and_o unexpedient_a but_o also_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o urge_v or_o tie_v his_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a christian_n to_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o fast_v even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o unfit_a but_o hurtful_a also_o to_o piece_v a_o
flee_v but_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o if_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n be_v offer_v when_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o 4._o such_o as_o flee_v in_o persecution_n must_v not_o do_v it_o rash_o but_o advise_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n well_o consider_v and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o direct_v they_o therein_o and_o withal_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o it_o for_o their_o direction_n 5._o last_o when_o god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o brunt_n of_o persecution_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o flee_v act._n 20._o 22._o paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o ordinary_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n these_o condition_n and_o rule_n observe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o not_o otherwise_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n viz._n our_o saviour_n departure_n to_o the_o sea_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o consequent_a namely_o the_o great_a flock_v of_o the_o people_n after_o he_o from_o sundry_a place_n both_o near_a and_o far_o off_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n a_o great_a multitude_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v thus_o forward_o to_o go_v after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o this_o time_n conceal_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o see_v mat._n 12._o 15._o from_o galilee_n this_n be_v the_o northerly_a part_n of_o palestina_n and_o from_o judea_n the_o southern_a part_n of_o palestina_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v judea_n jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o judea_n idumea_n the_o country_n of_o the_o edomite_n the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n who_o be_v also_o call_v edom_n whence_o this_o country_n be_v call_v idumea_n which_o be_v border_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o judea_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n that_o be_v from_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n eastward_o from_o judea_n where_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v their_o portion_n give_v they_o numb_a 32._o this_o country_n be_v call_v by_o josephus_n peraea_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultra_fw-la because_o it_o lay_v beyond_o jordan_n from_o judea_n and_o they_o about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n these_o be_v sea-town_n in_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n border_v towards_o the_o northerly_a part_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a city_n for_o merchandise_n as_o appear_v ezek._n 27._o when_o they_o hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v that_o be_v what_o great_a and_o powerful_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o his_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v therefore_o they_o thus_o flock_v after_o he_o both_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o this_o multitude_n follow_v after_o he_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a affection_n and_o for_o good_a end_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o some_o do_v who_o practice_n therefore_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n in_o way_n of_o clear_n they_o now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o see_v here_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o people_n flock_v after_o christ_n in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n from_o so_o many_o place_n and_o country_n round_o about_o yea_o some_o come_n very_o far_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o see_v the_o same_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o frequent_v the_o public_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v all_o readiness_n in_o repair_v to_o these_o due_o yea_o we_o shall_v strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o come_v to_o these_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 2._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o common_a people_n follow_v christ_n zealous_o when_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v great_a man_n in_o account_n do_v persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o life_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o mean_a person_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o forward_o in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o follow_v christ_n than_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o common_a multitude_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v ready_a by_o far_a to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v both_o that_o and_o his_o miracle_n than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o then_o be_v verify_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 7._o 48._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v etc._n etc._n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n we_o see_v that_o poor_a fisherman_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o poor_a and_o mean_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n reason_n hereof_o 1._o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v mean_a person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o than_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la see_v also_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n now_o god_n do_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o that_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n free_o and_o not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n in_o man_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o 2._o mean_a person_n have_v not_o so_o many_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v worldly_a wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o many_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n from_o which_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o more_o forward_o than_o great_a man_n in_o embrace_v christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o worldly_a greatness_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o help_v or_o further_o any_o to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver._n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v not_o too_o much_o after_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o great_a wealth_n great_a honour_n etc._n etc._n lest_o these_o prove_v hindrance_n and_o snare_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n keep_v we_o back_o from_o christ_n prov._n 23._o 3._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n but_o desire_v rather_o a_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n prov._n 30._o 8._o and_o rest_n well_o content_v therewith_o if_o it_o be_v allot_v of_o god_n to_o any_o of_o we_o this_o mean_a condition_n be_v safe_a and_o best_a for_o a_o christian_n great_a man_n have_v great_a and_o dangerous_a temptation_n incident_a to_o their_o great_a place_n which_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n be_v free_a
object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a answ_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o true_a inward_a holiness_n convey_v to_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n but_o only_o of_o a_o outward_a holiness_n whereby_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n therefore_o it_o remain_v true_a that_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v not_o convey_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o natural_a birth_n or_o kindred_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o religious_a parent_n have_v have_v wicked_a child_n adam_n have_v cam_n abraham_n have_v ishmael_n isaac_n have_v esau_n david_n have_v absalon_n amnon_n and_o adonijah_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o wicked_a parent_n have_v have_v good_a and_o religious_a child_n wicked_a ahaz_n have_v good_a hezekiah_n ammon_n have_v josiah_n and_o abijah_n have_v asah_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o natural_a birth_n or_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o good_a the_o jew_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n so_o many_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o come_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o have_v religious_a kindred_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o such_o must_v know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o to_o have_v religious_a kindred_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o which_o have_v so_o be_v themselves_o true_o religious_a for_o religion_n and_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o natural_a kindred_n or_o blood_n but_o from_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o christian_n a_o new_a birth_n and_o without_o this_o the_o other_o natural_a birth_n and_o kindred_n avail_v not_o to_o salvation_n though_o one_o can_v be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v not_o save_v by_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v luke_n 11._o 27._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o come_v of_o religious_a parent_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v religious_a kindred_n though_o thou_o have_v abraham_n to_o thy_o father_n or_o be_v it_o cosen-german_a to_o christ_n as_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o good_a christian_a unless_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o unless_o thou_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n look_v not_o at_o this_o only_a that_o thou_o receive_v thy_o natural_a birth_n from_o religious_a parent_n but_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o beget_v anew_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o labour_n to_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o look_v not_o what_o religious_a kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o have_v but_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v thy_o father_n the_o same_o church_n thy_o mother_n the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v thou_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o let_v christian_n parent_n be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o their_o child_n that_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o natural_a birth_n from_o they_o so_o they_o may_v by_o their_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o spiritual_a birth_n by_o grace_n let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o themselves_o be_v religious_a for_o they_o can_v convey_v religion_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o child_n by_o natural_a birth_n this_o must_v come_v from_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n all_o parent_n therefore_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v to_o present_v they_o in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a when_o their_o child_n come_v to_o understanding_n to_o train_v they_o up_o religious_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6._o 4._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o these_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o by_o natural_a birth_n do_v thus_o censure_v he_o and_o do_v molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o in_o go_v about_o to_o hold_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o hence_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v sometime_o look_v to_o be_v wrong_v and_o trouble_v even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v very_o near_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a birth_n alliance_n or_o acquaintance_n david_n complain_v how_o ahitophel_n his_o familiar_a friend_n have_v wrong_v he_o ps_n 41._o and_o psal_n 55._o job_n own_o wife_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o aggravate_v his_o misery_n peter_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 23._o yea_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o he_o joâ—_n 2._o 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o matth._n 10._o 35._o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n use_v use_v be_v not_o discourage_v though_o we_o thus_o meet_v with_o injury_n or_o trouble_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v our_o friend_n or_o near_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o david_n complaint_n psal_n 55._o yet_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o know_v that_o not_o only_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o even_o christ_n himself_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o trial_n mark_v 3._o 22._o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v etc._n etc._n 1619._o nou._n 28._o 1619._o from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o ver_fw-la 31._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n charge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o slander_n be_v mention_v matth._n 12._o 22._o and_o luke_n 11._o 14._o namely_o our_o saviour_n cast_v of_o a_o devil_n ouâ—_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a whereaâ—_n when_o the_o common_a people_n be_v amaze_v and_o wonder_v and_o take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n judge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o to_o have_v cast_v out_o that_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n in_o all_o these_o verse_n consider_v two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o 2._o his_o answer_n and_o apology_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o former_a consider_v 1_o the_o person_n slander_v the_o scribe_n that_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o their_o public_a office_n scribe_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n 2._o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o slander_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o he_o have_v beelzâ—bub_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o scribe_n who_o these_o be_v be_v show_v before_o upon_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n they_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o great_a account_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o literal_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o these_o the_o pharisee_n also_o join_v matth._n 9_o 34._o which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n this_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o scribe_n but_o rather_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o of_o great_a account_n because_o they_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o judea_n beelzebub_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o chief_a idol_n of_o the_o ekronites_n or_o philistines_n as_o may_v appear_v 2_o king_n 1._o 2._o the_o name_n be_v make_v of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n baal_n
this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o slander_n or_o accusation_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o person_n slander_v but_o also_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o eliah_n be_v accuse_v of_o ahab_n as_o the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n deny_v the_o crime_n and_o clear_v himself_o 1_o king_n 18._o 18._o thus_o job_n be_v unjust_o charge_v by_o his_o three_o friend_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o great_a offender_n justify_v and_o clear_v himself_o job_n 27._o 5._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o say_v he_o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v etc._n etc._n thus_o jeremy_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o one_o worthy_a to_o die_v do_v justify_v and_o clear_v himself_o against_o they_o jer._n 26._o 12._o thus_o paul_n be_v charge_v by_o festus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mad_a justify_v himself_o act_n 26._o 25._o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n often_o be_v false_o slander_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v answer_v for_o himself_o confute_v they_o and_o clear_v his_o own_o innocency_n object_n object_n matth._n 26._o 62._o and_o chap._n 27._o 12._o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pilate_n he_o answer_v nothing_o answ_n answ_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o he_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o innocent_a person_n by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o hold_v it_o needless_a at_o that_o time_n to_o answer_v every_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o 2._o he_o know_v that_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v then_o come_v in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o death_n accomplish_v our_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o be_v silent_a suffer_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n use_v use_v be_v careful_a of_o clear_v our_o innocency_n when_o we_o be_v false_o slander_v by_o the_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v their_o own_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n but_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v blot_v by_o unjust_a slander_n and_o accusation_n especial_o when_o the_o slander_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o discredit_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v then_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o such_o false_a imputation_n lay_v upon_o we_o qui_fw-la fidens_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la negligit_fw-la famam_fw-la svam_fw-la crudelis_fw-la est_fw-la augustin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o preparative_a to_o our_o saviour_n apology_n viz._n his_o call_v of_o the_o scribe_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v and_o confute_v they_o face_n to_o face_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o answer_n viz._n in_o parable_n that_o be_v by_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n such_o as_o he_o use_v ver._n 24_o &_o 25._o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a course_n to_o teach_v by_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n take_v from_o thing_n familiar_o know_v to_o we_o but_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n ver._n 2._o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o confutation_n of_o their_o slander_n in_o which_o he_o confute_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o charge_v he_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o a_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v follow_v for_o so_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v his_o own_o kingdom_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o twofold_a comparison_n 1._o from_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o which_o can_v stand_v or_o continue_v ver._n 24._o 2._o from_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o which_o can_v endure_v ver._n 25._o then_o he_o apply_v these_o similitude_n ver._n 26._o unto_o satan_n affirm_v that_o if_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o himself_o he_o can_v endure_v but_o have_v a_o end_n the_o second_o reason_n prove_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o a_o strong_a power_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o and_o this_o he_o prove_v also_o by_o a_o comparison_n ver._n 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n this_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o vehement_a negation_n q._n d._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o against_o reason_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o himself_o and_o that_o one_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v cast_v out_o another_o out_o of_o the_o body_n possess_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o unlikely_a that_o i_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n satan_n one_o of_o the_o proper_a name_n give_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n because_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o a_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n against_o god_n and_o man._n drive_a out_o it_o be_v cast_v he_o out_o by_o force_n out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o forcible_a expulsion_n and_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v at_o variance_n and_o discord_n within_o itself_o through_o civil_a war_n or_o dissension_n that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v it_o can_v continue_v in_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n but_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o a_o speedy_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_n a_o house_n or_o family_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o discord_n and_o strife_n among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n and_o if_o satan_n rise_v up_o against_o himself_o if_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o himself_o any_o way_n and_o so_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o himself_o he_o can_v stand_v that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o tyrannical_a rule_n and_o power_n which_o by_o god_n sufferance_n he_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n can_v long_o endure_v or_o hold_v out_o but_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o a_o speedy_a end_n he_o have_v a_o end_n that_o be_v shall_v as_o certain_o and_o speedy_o have_v a_o end_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o overthrow_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n purpose_n here_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o unlikely_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v out_o himself_o or_o any_o way_n oppose_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o kingdom_n because_o this_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o overthrow_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o oppose_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n among_o man_n he_o never_o fight_v against_o himself_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o fight_v continual_o for_o himself_o and_o labour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o policy_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o walk_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v that_o be_v labour_v continual_o in_o tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o so_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v enlarge_v therefore_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n because_o he_o do_v continual_o labour_v in_o tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o sin_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o in_o large_a his_o own_o kingdom_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o revel_v 12._o 7._o there_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o battle_n between_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v now_o this_o fight_v be_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n this_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o kingdom_n that_o he_o labour_v and_o fight_v continual_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o maintenance_n
or_o for_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a all_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v make_v open_a and_o manifest_a in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o in_o this_o world_n and_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n who_o think_v if_o they_o can_v commit_v sin_n close_o and_o secret_o so_o as_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o than_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o they_o shall_v escape_v shame_n and_o punishment_n such_o must_v know_v that_o though_o man_n see_v they_o not_o yet_o god_n see_v they_o unto_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o though_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v keep_v close_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o they_o in_o time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cover_v in_o christ_n let_v such_o then_o repent_v of_o their_o secret_a sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o admonish_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n though_o they_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o remember_v that_o eccles_n 12._o ult_n god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o remember_v also_o what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o may_v for_o a_o time_n keep_v thy_o sin_n close_a and_o secret_a yet_o can_v thou_o not_o always_o keep_v they_o so_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o true_o of_o they_o and_o so_o get_v they_o to_o be_v cover_v in_o christ_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o to_o thy_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n god_n will_v discover_v and_o lay_v they_o open_a either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o thy_o death_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o thy_o own_o conscience_n shall_v discover_v they_o at_o that_o day_n revel_v 20._o 12._o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o every_o one_o conscience_n either_o discover_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o so_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n or_o else_o excuse_v and_o acquit_v they_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v every_o one_o think_v often_o and_o serious_o of_o this_o time_n when_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n shall_v thus_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o let_v it_o make_v we_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o never_o so_o secret_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o false_a slander_n and_o accusation_n and_o against_o all_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v unto_o they_o without_o cause_n god_n shall_v in_o time_n clear_v their_o uprightness_n and_o innocency_n though_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o their_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o adversary_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 2._o it_o minister_v comfort_n to_o they_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o many_o time_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o their_o estate_n seem_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n for_o all_o these_o turn_n to_o their_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n but_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o though_o this_o their_o happiness_n be_v yet_o hide_v yet_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n most_o clear_o appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n verse_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o verse_n 9_o mark_v 4._o 24_o 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v 1620._o june_n 25._o 1620._o to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o two_o first_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o candle_n now_o before_o the_o evangelist_n do_v come_v to_o the_o three_o parable_n he_o first_o mention_v a_o special_a admonition_n or_o precept_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o right_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o this_o follow_v well_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a parable_n of_o the_o candle_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v exhort_v all_o that_o have_v ear_n diligent_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n now_o he_o show_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n aright_o and_o profitable_o namely_o that_o they_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o hear_v 1._o consider_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v 2._o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o take_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o shall_v follow_v if_o they_o do_v diligent_o mark_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v this_o fruit_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o general_o and_o more_o obscure_o in_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v etc._n etc._n 2._o more_o particular_o and_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v for_o 25._o by_o another_o proverbial_a sentence_n for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o serious_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o true_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctr._n doctr._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o and_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v by_o hear_v must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v serious_o weigh_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o revel_v 2._o 7._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n let_v every_o one_o harken_v diligent_o to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o serious_o consider_v what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n reas_n reas_n this_o attention_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o move_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n when_o they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o such_o excellency_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o such_o can_v be_v profitable_a hearer_n who_o take_v little_a or_o no_o heed_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n yet_o many_o such_o there_o be_v who_o rest_n only_o in_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o eloquence_n or_o good_a voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o never_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o once_o serious_o consider_v
etc._n they_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a and_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o so_o little_a profit_v by_o it_o in_o these_o our_o day_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o like_a unto_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a beware_v of_o stumble_v thus_o at_o the_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n minister_n send_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n let_v not_o this_o be_v as_o a_o block_n in_o our_o way_n to_o hinder_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o bring_v to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o let_v we_o especial_o look_v at_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o preach_v to_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n be_v that_o preach_v it_o though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a and_o frail_a man_n like_o ourselves_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o mean_a parentage_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o the_o less_o worth_a or_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v though_o it_o come_v to_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessellâ—_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o if_o a_o message_n be_v send_v to_o any_o of_o we_o from_o some_o great_a person_n we_o look_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v it_o as_o we_o do_v at_o the_o message_n itself_o so_o when_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o outward_a quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o deliver_v the_o excellency_n and_o divine_a authority_n whereof_o must_v move_v we_o to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o mark_v 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o mar._n 11._o 1620._o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n take_v offence_n at_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mean_a education_n birth_n and_o kindred_n and_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o from_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o from_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n now_o he_o set_v down_o the_o event_n which_o happen_v upon_o this_o their_o be_v offend_v 1._o our_o saviour_n close_o reprove_v they_o for_o take_v offence_n at_o he_o and_o for_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n show_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o contempt_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v their_o countryman_n who_o have_v heretofore_o live_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o they_o for_o sundry_a year_n together_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o so_o contemn_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o common_a and_o general_a sentence_n or_o proverbial_a speech_n then_o in_o use_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o these_o word_n a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o most_v contemn_v where_o they_o be_v most_o familiar_o know_v as_o among_o their_o own_o countryman_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o event_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o contemn_v of_o his_o countryman_n do_v work_v but_o few_o miracle_n among_o they_o verse_n 5._o 3._o that_o he_o marvail_v at_o their_o unbelief_n verse_n 6._o 4._o that_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v a_o prophet_n this_o word_n do_v often_o signify_v such_o extraordinary_a teacher_n as_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n for_o any_o ordinary_a teacher_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v to_o that_o office_n either_o immediate_o of_o god_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n act._n 15._o 32._o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v call_v prophet_n that_o be_v minister_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n is_n not_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v or_o dishonour_v but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o bring_v up_o and_o live_v in_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o family_n or_o among_o those_o of_o his_o natural_a stock_n or_o lineage_n for_o so_o the_o word_n house_n be_v sometime_o use_v as_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o david_n thus_o speak_v what_o be_o i_o o_o god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 1._o 27._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o be_v of_o the_o natural_a race_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o this_o proverbial_a sentence_n utter_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v general_o and_o absolute_o true_a in_o all_o case_n for_o sometime_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dishonour_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n among_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o none_o of_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n or_o kindred_n yea_o this_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o experience_n show_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sometime_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v be_v well_o respect_v and_o honour_v even_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o kindred_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o although_o the_o most_o of_o these_o nazarite_n his_o countryman_n do_v take_v offence_n at_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v think_v some_o few_o of_o they_o at_o least_o do_v well_o respect_n he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 5._o that_o he_o wrought_v some_o miracle_n among_o they_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o do_v honour_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o though_o some_o of_o his_o kindred_n also_o do_v not_o so_o honour_v he_o as_o they_o shall_v as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o 21._o where_o they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o yet_o other_o of_o they_o do_v true_o honour_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o those_o kinsman_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n james_n joses_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n here_o be_v to_o show_v not_o what_o come_v always_o to_o pass_v but_o what_o most_o usual_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o contemn_v among_o any_o as_o among_o their_o own_o countryman_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o most_o subject_a to_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v most_o familiar_o know_v as_o among_o their_o own_o countryman_n kindred_n or_o those_o of_o their_o own_o family_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o for_o he_o be_v not_o where_o so_o little_o regard_v nor_o so_o much_o vilify_v as_o among_o his_o own_o countryman_n of_o nazareth_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o luke_n 4._o though_o he_o come_v twice_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o both_o time_n he_o be_v reject_v of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n the_o first_o time_n he_o come_v and_o will_v have_v throw_v he_o headlong_o down_o the_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o city_n stand_v luke_n 4._o 29._o and_o as_o his_o countryman_n so_o also_o some_o of_o his_o kindred_n be_v apt_a to_o dishonour_v he_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o this_o place_n and_o also_o mark_v 3._o 21._o &_o joh._n 7._o 5._o in_o which_o respect_n that_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o joh._n 1._o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o some_o other_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n
these_o mean_n sufficient_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n now_o they_o be_v send_v to_o execute_v it_o by_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n quest_n quest_n whither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o preach_v answ_n answ_n the_o particular_a town_n or_o village_n be_v not_o name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o it_o appear_v matth._n 10._o 5._o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n for_o although_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o their_o general_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o not_o present_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o they_o be_v first_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o be_v reject_v of_o they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o here_o then_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n first_o send_n of_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o not_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n answ_n answ_n that_o by_o their_o preach_a and_o miracle_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o matth._n 10._o 7._o they_o be_v command_v as_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v near_o upon_o fulfil_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o send_v now_o that_o they_o may_v thus_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o people_n where_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o be_v those_o seventy_o disciple_n afterward_o send_v forth_o luke_n 10._o 1._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v call_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v this_o show_v one_o special_a privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v above_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n receive_v commandment_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o preach_v as_o here_o and_o matth._n 28._o 19_o so_o also_o paul_n though_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n act._n 26._o 17._o and_o gal._n 1._o 1._o whereas_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v and_o send_v immediate_o by_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o it_o to_o ordain_v and_o send_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n immediate_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o that_o which_o they_o wrought_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o preach_v and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o to_o preach_v it_o yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o immediate_o send_v of_o he_o to_o preach_v it_o but_o they_o also_o learned_a and_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v either_o in_o their_o preach_a or_o write_v of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o immediate_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o as_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o do_v now_o speak_v to_o we_o on_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o office_n and_o call_v cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o other_o by_o succession_n for_o although_o other_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o as_o apostle_n they_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o absolute_o not_o in_o the_o special_a privilege_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a call_v and_o send_v in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v err_v in_o his_o consistory_n when_o he_o sit_v judicial_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n before_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v we_o learn_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v due_o and_o lawful_o call_v unto_o it_o rom._n 10._o 15._o but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 14._o and_o chapter_n 1._o 3._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v we_o learn_v how_o all_o minister_n lawful_o call_v shall_v be_v esteem_v namely_o as_o the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o paul_n give_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o timothy_n who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o though_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n so_o they_o afterward_o call_v and_o ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v they_o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v and_o send_v other_o and_o so_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n be_v first_o confer_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o unto_o this_o day_n so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o account_v as_o his_o special_a messenger_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n even_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o send_v they_o this_o move_v the_o galathian_o to_o receive_v paul_n as_o christ_n himself_o gal._n 4._o 14._o especial_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o conscionable_o obey_v as_o the_o message_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o call_v or_o reject_v their_o ministry_n do_v contemn_v christ_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 16._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n send_v the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o action_n of_o send_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o person_n send_v the_o twelve_o that_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o name_n we_o hear_v recite_v before_o chapter_n 3_o verse_n 16._o where_o we_o show_v a_o probable_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n choose_v this_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o not_o more_o or_o few_o now_o we_o must_v here_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o among_o these_o 12_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a man_n number_v judas_n iscariot_n brand_v with_o this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n that_o he_o betray_v christ_n the_o reason_n why_o judas_n be_v choose_v see_v before_o chap._n 3._o observe_v observe_v here_o then_o observe_v that_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o
lawful_a outward_a call_v be_v not_o good_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o there_o be_v some_o profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o the_o lord_n tolerate_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o good_a pastor_n as_o he_o do_v judas_n the_o traitor_n among_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 6._o 70._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n yea_o very_a devil_n incarnate_a which_o the_o lord_n may_v suffer_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v to_o bear_v office_n in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n matth._n 23._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o life_n most_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n see_v also_o act._n 20._o 29._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o wicked_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 3._o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v good_a pastor_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o sometime_o see_v wicked_a man_n fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o good_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o let_v none_o from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n itself_o because_o of_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o that_o call_v the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n seek_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o call_v itself_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a for_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a calling_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o may_v lend_v and_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v imitate_v but_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o place_n of_o minister_n who_o teach_v well_o and_o profitable_o and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o life_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o practise_v who_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v so_o far_o as_o their_o teach_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a but_o not_o to_o do_v after_o their_o work_n because_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o matth._n 23._o 3._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n send_v now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n send_v they_o by_o two_o and_o two_o that_o be_v two_o in_o a_o company_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v nominate_v by_o pair_n or_o couple_n matth._n 10._o &_o luke_n 6._o so_o also_o luke_n 10._o 1._o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v send_v two_o and_o two_o together_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o send_v they_o by_o couple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v one_o be_v helpful_a to_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v strengthen_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v each_o other_o therein_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v testify_v and_o show_v their_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o so_o this_o may_v procure_v and_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n of_o mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v therefore_o paul_n often_o mention_v his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o col._n 4._o 11._o he_o say_v of_o aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o jesus_n call_v justus_n that_o they_o be_v his_o fellow-worker_n or_o helper_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n have_v companion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o travel_n when_o they_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v companion_n act._n 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o judas_n and_o silas_n act._n 15._o 32._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o moses_n and_o aaron_n join_v together_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o labour_n in_o it_o have_v need_n to_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o burdensome_a call_v onus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_fw-la formidandum_fw-la as_o bernard_n say_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n help_v one_o another_o in_o bear_v it_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n which_o minister_n must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o one_o another_o use_v use_v to_o move_v all_o minister_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v their_o fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o reaper_n in_o a_o harvest_n field_n encourage_v one_o another_o so_o shall_v such_o as_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o company_n that_o so_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v may_v win_v credit_n unto_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o unity_n consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v of_o the_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n do_v often_o join_v other_o faithful_a minister_n with_o he_o as_o joynt-witness_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n as_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 1._o he_o join_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n do_v join_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n together_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o those_o letter_n act._n 15._o 23._o see_v joh._n 8._o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v move_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o labour_n much_o to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n between_o themselves_o and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v and_o obey_v for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n testimony_n joh._n 5._o 34._o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v the_o hearer_n the_o soon_o to_o embrace_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o also_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o see_v a_o unity_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o more_o conscience_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nor_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n or_o for_o novelty_n sake_n get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n yet_o sometime_o upon_o just_a and_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v other_o beside_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o sundry_a godly_a leamed_a teacher_n
that_o it_o may_v move_v we_o utter_o to_o deny_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o natural_a reason_n in_o conceive_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a learn_v to_o empty_v thyself_o of_o all_o opinion_n of_o thy_o own_o natural_a wit_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o utter_o unfit_a to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a here_o must_v first_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o himself_o yea_o such_o as_o have_v most_o knowledge_n in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v yet_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o more_o and_o more_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n so_o david_n psal_n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n without_o this_o enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v vain_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o can_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o help_v we_o to_o conceive_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n seek_v then_o to_o god_n by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n pray_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o eyesalve_n rev._n 3._o 18._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o as_o much_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v possible_a yea_o to_o strive_v unto_o this_o plainness_n in_o teach_v consider_v how_o dull_a of_o hear_v the_o best_a be_v and_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v this_o plain_a preach_v as_o best_a for_o they_o mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n 1624._o feb._n 6._o 1624._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n even_o in_o good_a christian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n to_o be_v too_o earthly_a mind_a that_o be_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n sometime_o too_o much_o take_v up_o with_o care_n and_o thought_n about_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n or_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n christ_n disciple_n here_o do_v discover_v this_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o in_o that_o their_o mind_n run_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o want_n of_o bread_n that_o this_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o christ_n admonition_n for_o although_o a_o little_a before_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o do_v show_v great_a zeal_n and_o care_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o neglect_v and_o forget_v to_o take_v their_o ordinary_a provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n far_o from_o immoderate_a and_o distract_n care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v themselves_o in_o want_n of_o bread_n they_o show_v their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n in_o be_v too_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a touch_v their_o provision_n of_o bread_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o bread_n now_o all_o their_o mind_n be_v of_o their_o bread_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n they_o present_o conclude_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o leaven_a bread_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o eat_v thereof_o they_o think_v all_o that_o sound_v that_o way_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v devise_v any_o other_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n they_o do_v not_o so_o little_o think_v of_o bread_n before_o as_o now_o they_o think_v too_o much_o of_o it_o when_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o present_a want_n thus_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o the_o â—est_n christian_n they_o be_v apt_a through_o infirmity_n and_o natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o in_o mind_n with_o solicitous_a care_n and_o thought_n about_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v marthaes_n fault_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n blame_v she_o luke_n 10._o 41._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o disciple_n at_o other_o time_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o matth._n 6._o our_o saviour_n use_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o this_o immoderate_a carry_v for_o earthly_a thing_n because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v prone_a and_o apt_a to_o it_o of_o themselves_o so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 2._o exhort_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o earthly_a thing_n thereby_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v by_o nature_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o this_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o so_o prone_a to_o be_v earthly-minded_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o with_o care_n and_o thought_n about_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n and_o withal_o learn_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n and_o to_o check_v and_o blame_v ourselves_o for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o best_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o earthliness_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o be_v too_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n and_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a corruption_n the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o more_o strive_v against_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v care_n or_o thought_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n see_v prov._n 6._o 6._o but_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n too_o much_o take_v up_o with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o distract_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o care_v for_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o this_o immoderate_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n see_v before_o upon_o ver._n 14._o and_o matth._n 6._o especial_o labour_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n chief_o set_v upon_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a pray_v also_o unto_o god_n more_o and_o more_o to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o then_o our_o mind_n will_v not_o run_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o now_o they_o do_v consider_v also_o how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v heart_n glue_v to_o earthly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v now_o in_o want_n of_o bread_n do_v begin_v through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o distrust_n and_o doubt_n of_o christ_n care_n and_o providence_n over_o they_o and_o out_o of_o this_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n do_v thus_o reason_n with_o themselves_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n for_o this_o life_n the_o best_a christian_n be_v apt_a through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o distrust_v god_n care_n and_o providence_n over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n fault_n at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v matth._n 16._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v so_o at_o other_o time_n they_o discover_v the_o like_a weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o outward_a want_n so_o joh._n 6._o they_o doubt_v whether_o themselves_o and_o the_o multitude_n can_v possible_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o so_o small_a a_o quantity_n of_o victual_n as_o they_o then_o have_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o andrew_n ver_fw-la 9_o there_o be_v a_o lad_n here_o which_o have_v five_o loau_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v they_o among_o so_o many_o this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n some_o of_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v god_n faithful_a people_n who_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n destitute_a of_o outward_a mean_n do_v
blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o bloody_a death_n and_o suffering_n no_o laver_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a to_o appease_v god_n anger_n and_o to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n this_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o odious_a and_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o hard_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o take_v away_o by_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o that_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o christ_n sin_n be_v easy_o and_o soon_o commit_v but_o not_o easy_o pardon_v and_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n take_v away_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v some_o or_o few_o evil_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o but_o many_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a thing_n he_o must_v endure_v in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la think_v of_o thiâ—_n all_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n thus_o do_v many_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o swear_v lie_v filthy_a speak_v drunkenness_n sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o leight_n matter_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o infinite_a wrath_n against_o we_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o sport_n or_o dally_v with_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o vilify_v christ_n suffering_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o precious_a blood_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n than_o be_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_z in_o our_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o great_a bodily_a pain_n and_o grief_n so_o great_a reproach_n and_o such_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath._n then_o also_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o these_o be_v fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o than_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n but_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a before_o god_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o make_v leight_n thereof_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v so_o many_o grievous_a thing_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o labour_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o oursin_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n break_v and_o humble_v with_o it_o and_o that_o by_o meditation_n of_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o do_v endure_v for_o our_o sin_n zach._n 12._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v verify_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o it_o then_o must_v we_o look_v at_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n to_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n labour_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v offend_v god_n let_v this_o sorrow_n exceed_v all_o other_o etc._n etc._n consider_v often_o how_o many_o bitter_a thing_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o suffer_v for_o thy_o sin_n look_v often_o at_o his_o bitter_a passion_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v break_v and_o melt_v thy_o heart_n into_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v he_o be_v whip_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o mock_v revile_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v death_n itself_o and_o all_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o grieve_v for_o they_o shall_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o shed_v tear_n for_o they_o shall_v they_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o mourn_v and_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o show_v great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o thou_o therefore_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v thy_o heart_n soften_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o meditation_n of_o those_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o god_n favour_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 1._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o whole_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o rhem_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o curse_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n therefore_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v require_v it_o of_o we_o again_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v and_o be_v immediate_o by_o his_o death_n to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o say_v thatis_o all_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v by_o thiâ—_n mean_v absolute_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o they_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o also_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v so_o many_o misery_n and_o punishment_n for_o we_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v many_o hard_a and_o grievous_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o july_n 31._o 1625._o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n touch_v his_o passion_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o
company_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v their_o earthly_a friend_n for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v find_v better_a friend_n and_o company_n in_o heaven_n there_o they_o shall_v find_v not_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o all_o the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n such_o friend_n as_o shall_v joyful_o receive_v they_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v immediate_o join_v to_o they_o in_o place_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o such_o company_n if_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n familiar_o with_o some_o one_o or_o few_o of_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n â—o_o god_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v with_o they_o and_o while_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n how_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o oh_o then_o labour_v every_o one_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v immediate_o join_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n see_v that_o we_o be_v first_o true_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v true_o join_v to_o they_o not_o in_o place_n or_o outward_a society_n or_o in_o outward_a profession_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n and_o by_o true_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o love_n humility_z meekness_n patience_n holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o most_o certain_o be_v join_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o first_o we_o be_v thus_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o they_o in_o true_a fellowship_n on_o earth_n therefore_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v already_o come_v or_o join_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a because_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n knit_v and_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sanctify_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v these_o be_v the_o company_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o david_n psal_n 16._o we_o shall_v love_v they_o more_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o than_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n only_o ambros_n mark_v 9_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 1626._o may_v 21._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v now_o appear_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o appear_v as_o st._n luke_n say_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o though_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o strip_v or_o disrobe_v no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o again_o no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n nor_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o they_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v it_o without_o cease_v or_o intermission_n it_o follow_v they_o and_o accompany_v they_o inseparable_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v or_o come_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n to_o remove_v they_o hence_o for_o a_o time_n as_o now_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o elias_n they_o be_v still_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v possible_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o intermission_n or_o cease_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o hence_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o a_o inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v or_o shake_v hebr._n 12._o 28._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o rich_a robe_n or_o royal_a garment_n of_o a_o king_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 6_o &_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o robe_n or_o garment_n as_o be_v once_o put_v on_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v off_o again_o such_o a_o crown_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o in_o hell_n torment_n can_v never_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woeful_a estate_n yea_o though_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o misery_n and_o torment_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n who_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o those_o that_o once_o enjoy_v it_o such_o as_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o cease_v or_o have_v the_o least_o intermission_n this_o be_v true_a happiness_n indeed_o and_o none_o but_o this_o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n and_o to_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v once_o have_v shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o we_o all_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o loss_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o all_o honour_n glory_n pomp_n riches_n pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v fade_v and_o wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o length_n only_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o durable_a everlasting_a estate_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v or_o fade_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o bestow_v less_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v our_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n be_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o obtain_v that_o glory_n which_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o crown_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n let_v we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o not_o only_o seek_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o pain_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 33._o what_o pain_n do_v worldly_a man_n take_v to_o get_v themselves_o a_o durable_a and_o settle_a estate_n in_o land_n or_o good_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v for_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v much_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o but_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o let_v
actual_o send_v they_o ought_v to_o hear_v he_o hear_v this_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v diverse_o especial_o in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o to_o signify_v a_o outward_a hear_n or_o harken_v with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n so_o mat._n 13._o 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o to_o signify_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o outward_a ear_n when_o we_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o speak_v to_o we_o so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o both_o these_o way_n though_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la so_o hear_v he_o with_o your_o outward_a ear_n that_o withal_o you_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o he_o that_o iâ—_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o express_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n to_o be_v mark_v for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o teach_v but_o they_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v above_o they_o all_o quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o disciple_n enjoin_v to_o hear_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o christ_n teach_v see_v they_o have_v already_o do_v so_o answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o correct_v peter_n error_n in_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v he_o for_o their_o departure_n for_o by_o these_o word_n be_v imply_v that_o christ_n company_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o he_o than_o by_o the_o teach_v or_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n yea_o that_o his_o teach_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o both_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bid_v to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o their_o best_a and_o principal_a teacher_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o begin_v to_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v will_v still_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o hard_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o deny_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o teach_v they_o a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v from_o they_o gather_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v of_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v when_o the_o disciple_n be_v bid_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o as_o a_o special_a teacher_n send_v of_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n call_v also_o prophet_n yea_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o act._n 3._o 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o mat._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 20._o call_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o only_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v in_o his_o ordinary_a teach_v while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o speak_v thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n herein_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n object_n object_n joh._n 7._o 16._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o only_a but_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o 2._o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o mediator_n not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o teacher_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o &_o 9_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o he_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o teacher_n effectual_a quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherein_o stand_v this_o teach_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n in_o make_v know_v to_o his_o chuich_n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o execute_v this_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o all_o those_o pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o he_o call_v and_o send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n their_o teach_v be_v his_o teach_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 2._o inward_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v thus_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o disciple_n luke_o 24._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o act._n 16._o 14._o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v his_o son_n to_o merit_n and_o work_v our_o salvation_n as_o our_o priest_n but_o also_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o
mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o know_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o none_o but_o he_o can_v work_v our_o salvation_n so_o none_o but_o he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a mercy_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o can_v but_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o teach_v who_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n 1_o joh._n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o willing_a and_o faithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o christ_n will_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o ignorance_n as_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n christ_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o show_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o no_o further_o so_o far_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o no_o further_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v move_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o man_n teach_v which_o be_v only_o outward_a but_o above_o all_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n but_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o outward_a teach_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v what_o need_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o withal_o to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o join_v the_o inward_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o their_o outward_a ministry_n without_o this_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o vain_a paul_n may_v plant_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 27._o 1626._o of_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o this_o point_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n then_o ought_v all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o doctrine_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n which_o be_v several_o to_o be_v handle_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v or_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o their_o chief_a teacher_n 2._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o teach_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o this_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v christ_n but_o also_o by_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 18._o 15._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la prov._n 8._o 6._o solomon_n bring_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v his_o teach_n so_o hebr._n 3._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 12._o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v we_o now_o hear_v christ_n see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o from_o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o write_a word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n yet_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n gregory_n as_o one_o friend_n speak_v to_o another_o by_o letter_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o name_n by_o these_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o hear_v they_o we_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o he_o preach_v by_o noah_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n but_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a this_o way_n though_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v no_o care_n to_o come_v due_o and_o constant_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n but_o absent_v themselves_o willing_o when_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o come_v even_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n how_o negligent_a be_v many_o this_o way_n some_o come_v in_o the_o forenoon_n not_o in_o the_o afternoon_n once_o a_o day_n they_o think_v sufficient_a other_o come_v but_o once_o a_o fortnight_n or_o month_n yea_o perhaps_o some_o but_o once_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o not_o so_o often_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v christ_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o can_v convenient_o do_v it_o but_o not_o constant_o so_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o think_v much_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o christ_n yea_o to_o stop_v they_o against_o his_o voice_n sound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n like_v unto_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n or_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o lend_v he_o and_o so_o if_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o hearer_n at_o all_o object_n object_n god-forbid_a i_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n this_o be_v far_o from_o i_o if_o he_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v to_o i_o i_o will_v never_o miss_v hear_v he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n thou_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o whatsoever_o thou_o pretend_v for_o thy_o negligence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o thou_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o hear_v christ_n minister_n send_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n thou_o will_v also_o be_v as_o careless_a in_o hear_v christ_n himself_o if_o
be_v mean_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v the_o place_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v see_v also_o matth._n 11._o 14._o like_o to_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v that_o of_o papist_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n rev._n 11._o 3._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christian_n may_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v such_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o may_v arise_v or_o be_v object_v by_o enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n of_o the_o scribe_n nor_o to_o convince_v or_o disprove_v their_o error_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doubt_n &_o objection_n which_o do_v arise_v or_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o like_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n or_o to_o answer_v all_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n ignorance_n in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v prejudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o unability_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v all_o contrary_a error_n and_o objection_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v able_a also_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v doubtful_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o do_v propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o not_o trust_v herein_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n knowledge_n or_o judgement_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o such_o question_n doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v ourselves_o viz._n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o other_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n than_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o they_o but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n malach._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o chap._n 4._o 10._o when_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o parable_n they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o so_o mat._n 24._o 3._o when_o they_o be_v doubtful_a about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n withal_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v this_o gross_a error_n touch_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o elias_n we_o learn_v that_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o great_a do_v privilege_n or_o exempt_a man_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o be_v taint_v with_o many_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 8._o 15._o they_o err_v gross_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 7._o 5._o and_o matth._n 23._o they_o err_v also_o as_o gross_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o also_o do_v the_o high-priest_n and_o chief_a priest_n insomuch_o as_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n joh._n 11._o 47._o neither_o be_v this_o true_a only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o although_o as_o apostle_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o err_v be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o enlighten_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o do_v err_v gross_o as_o for_o example_n in_o suppose_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a accompany_v with_o temporal_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o appear_v act._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n himself_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o touch_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o more_o with_o all_o their_o successor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n have_v every_o one_o their_o error_n so_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hold_v himself_o to_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o privilege_n above_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o without_o all_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v as_o if_o this_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v humble-minded_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n continual_o for_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o contrary_a error_n for_o otherwise_o if_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o high_a
use_v by_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o of_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n miraculous_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o do_v work_v such_o miracle_n for_o then_o they_o may_v have_v wrought_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o that_o wrought_v by_o they_o as_o by_o instrument_n only_o and_o no_o otherwise_o luke_n 10._o 17._o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n and_o act_v 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o show_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v not_o effect_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o work_v of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o they_o yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v extraordinary_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n with_o fast_v in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v as_o our_o saviour_n here_o tell_v they_o object_n object_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v sometime_o use_v prayer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o joh._n 11._o 41._o in_o the_o rasing_n of_o lazarus_n from_o death_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n this_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o pray_v as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o wrought_v that_o and_o all_o other_o this_o miracle_n vidâ—_n bezam_n in_o locum_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a prayer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v yea_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o devil_n and_o such_o as_o have_v hold_v possession_n for_o long_a time_n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v there_o by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n who_o both_o shut_v up_o and_o open_v heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o by_o prayer_n have_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a matter_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o jacob_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n wrestle_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o blessing_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshuah_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n stand_v still_o while_o the_o people_n of_o god_n obtain_v victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10._o 12._o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o red-sea_n exod._n 14._o and_o exod._n 17._o by_o his_o prayer_n they_o prevail_v against_o amalek_n act_v 12._o by_o the_o church_n prayer_n peter_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o angel_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n therefore_o most_o please_a to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v also_o join_v his_o promise_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o his_o child_n rom._n 8._o 26._o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o it_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 8._o 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v fervent_a diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o this_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a see_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o force_v with_o god_n to_o effect_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o obtain_v such_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n and_o deliverance_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n and_o distress_n of_o other_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n if_o no_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o now_o that_o we_o see_v how_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a it_o be_v with_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o great_a blessing_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n on_o all_o occasion_n therefore_o to_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o sluggishness_n to_o this_o duty_n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n feeling_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n though_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o such_o prayer_n though_o weak_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o we_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o so_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n or_o deliverance_n which_o we_o or_o othersstand_v in_o need_n of_o quest_n quest_n but_o if_o prayer_n be_v so_o effectual_a with_o god_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v much_o and_o long_a for_o some_o blessing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o at_o least_o not_o in_o long_a time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o obtain_v that_o they_o ask_v yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a and_o do_v prevail_v to_o obtain_v some_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v better_o for_o they_o 2._o whereas_o he_o defer_v long_o to_o grant_v their_o petition_n sometime_o this_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o their_o prayer_n but_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o more_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o other_o necessity_n and_o distress_n especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n thus_o do_v paul_n often_o in_o his_o epistle_n crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o job_n 42._o 8._o the_o lord_n himself_o bid_v job_n friend_n go_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n remember_v here_o what_o be_v say_v jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o fast_n be_v here_o add_v unto_o prayer_n as_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o effectual_a before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n here_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v something_o in_o general_a tough_v this_o exercise_n of_o religious_a fast_n but_o because_o this_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a not_o long_o since_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o celebrate_v the_o last_o public_a fast_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v but_o brief_o of_o it_o 1._o show_v what_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o bodily_a food_n and_o other_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n for_o a_o time_n to_o a_o religious_a end_n
appear_v plain_o gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o 22._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la and_o mal._n 2._o 15._o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o that_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v one_o wife_n for_o one_o husband_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o institute_v the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n therefore_o verse_n 9_o what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o quest_n quest_n wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v marriage_n institute_v so_o soon_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o man_n first_o creation_n and_o before_o his_o fall_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n 1._o for_o the_o mutual_a society_n help_n and_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o gen._n 2._o 18._o god_n have_v first_o create_v the_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v he_o a_o help_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o increase_n of_o mankind_n gen._n 1._o 28._o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v they_o both_o male_a and_o female_a it_o be_v say_v he_o bless_v they_o say_v be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v etc._n etc._n to_o these_o be_v now_o add_v a_o three_o end_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o again_o do_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n in_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o immediate_a and_o first_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o it_o who_o ordain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o mankind_n and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n and_o this_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n and_o instituter_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n institute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o this_o again_o condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o forbid_v it_o unto_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a or_o unholy_a estate_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o that_o holy_a function_n by_o this_o the_o papist_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o seduce_a spirit_n prophesy_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o who_o shall_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v marry_v person_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n god_n have_v ordain_v marriage_n have_v also_o ordain_v the_o trouble_n incident_a to_o it_o and_o so_o in_o bear_v they_o patient_o we_o obey_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o three_o the_o institution_n itself_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a so_o gen._n 1._o 27._o from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n allege_v these_o word_n thereby_o to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o near_a bond_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a viz._n that_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n at_o the_o begin_n do_v not_o only_o create_v or_o make_v mankind_n by_o his_o immediate_a and_o almighty_a power_n as_o he_o do_v other_o creature_n but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v create_v a_o double_a sex_n of_o mankind_n viz._n the_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n kind_a and_o this_o do_v further_a appear_v gen._n 2._o chap._n where_o moses_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v create_v both_o these_o sex_n of_o mankind_n both_o the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o first_o woman_n touch_v the_o man_n or_o male_a sex_n that_o his_o body_n be_v first_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v immediate_o create_v his_o soul_n of_o nothing_o and_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o body_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n verse_n 7._o and_o touch_v the_o woman_n or_o female_a sex_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o body_n she_o be_v make_v or_o frame_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n after_o a_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v her_o soul_n be_v also_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n so_o form_v thus_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v mankind_n both_o male_a and_o female_a at_o the_o first_o quest_n quest_n how_o do_v this_o creation_n of_o both_o sex_n prove_v or_o show_v the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n especial_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v create_v male_a and_o female_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o marriage_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o although_o god_n make_v also_o two_o sex_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o beast_n bird_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v not_o with_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o marriage_n society_n but_o only_o for_o propagation_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v note_v express_o touch_v mankind_n that_o they_o be_v create_v both_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1._o 27._o but_o not_o so_o touch_v other_o live_a creature_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o the_o woman_n creation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n to_o show_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n viz._n that_o she_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o he_o of_o she_o even_o two_o in_o one_o flesh_n ut_fw-la postea_fw-la videbimus_fw-la in_o the_o word_n explain_v two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o god_n create_v they_o he_o make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a touch_v the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v late_o handle_v on_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o god_n do_v create_v two_o sex_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v both_o the_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o thereby_o to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v marriage_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o marriage_n and_o the_o marry_a estate_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o sex_n of_o mankind_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o first_o creation_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v the_o lord_n bring_v she_o to_o the_o man_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n gen._n 2._o which_o show_v that_o marriage_n and_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o natural_a sex_n of_o mankind_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o first_o creation_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v they_o so_o make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o marriage_n use_v use_v this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o tie_v those_o by_o vow_n unto_o the_o single_a life_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v sin_n against_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o very_a end_n of_o man_n creation_n utrum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la vidâ—_n aquin._n supplem_n 3._o part_n q._n 41._o art_n 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o both_o sex_n that_o be_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o therefore_o both_o sex_n be_v good_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o kind_n both_o the_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n of_o mankind_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v gen._n â—_o ult_n that_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a of_o mankind_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o not_o only_o be_v it_o true_a of_o mankind_n in_o general_n but_o of_o both_o sex_n of_o mankind_n both_o male_a and_o female_a and_o lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o female_a sex_n be_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o two_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o even_o before_o she_o be_v create_v by_o affirm_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o then_o
this_o matter_n of_o founder_n judgement_n and_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whence_o observe_v that_o sometime_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o judge_v better_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o those_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o place_n joh._n 3._o 8._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o common_a people_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n do_v â—ot_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o little_a child_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v hinder_v in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o commendable_a practice_n be_v thus_o blame_v and_o condemn_v by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o christ_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o discouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o good_a duty_n yea_o sometime_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v and_o further_o we_o in_o such_o duty_n cant._n 5._o 7._o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v thereupon_o careful_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v help_v she_o to_o find_v christ_n meet_v with_o she_o do_v smite_v and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o vail_n thiâ—_n be_v so_o it_o show_v what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v arm_v beforehand_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v daunt_v therein_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v of_o any_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n therefore_o great_a need_n have_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v bear_v and_o go_v through_o it_o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o or_o hinder_v in_o well-doing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wife_n for_o the_o world_n if_o he_o undertake_v some_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v great_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v suspect_v that_o some_o or_o other_o will_v go_v about_o to_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v he_o he_o will_v arm_v himself_o beforehand_o with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o may_v 11_o 1628._o of_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o little_a child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n disciple_n blame_v or_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o little_a child_n touch_v his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v 2._o that_o he_o show_v his_o displeasure_n by_o his_o word_n utter_v to_o they_o willing_a or_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v much_o displease_a or_o have_v indignation_n at_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a action_n of_o blame_v those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o both_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o also_o discourage_v the_o parent_n in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o child_n anâ—_n this_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o the_o great_a because_o our_o saviour_n not_o long_o before_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o little_a child_n by_o call_v such_o a_o one_o to_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 36._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o indignation_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v also_o be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o in_o scripture_n in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n dishonour_n god_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a calf_n his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o 6._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n in_o paul_n act._n 17._o 16._o his_o spirit_n stir_v within_o he_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o lawful_a and_o holy_a anger_n conceive_v against_o the_o sin_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n this_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o zeal_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o other_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v much_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n in_o they_o but_o little_a or_o no_o holy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v or_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o by_o swear_v drunkenness_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v soon_o be_v move_v to_o displeasure_n yea_o they_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n when_o the_o matter_n touch_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n not_o affect_v with_o it_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n which_o show_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o true_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o want_n sure_o now_o in_o these_o evil_a and_o decline_a time_n for_o who_o be_v there_o now_o almost_o to_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o elias_n zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o religious_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o must_v be_v in_o
ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o shall_v be_v explain_v afterward_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n explain_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n which_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n 500_o year_n before_o or_o thereabouts_o be_v here_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v note_v as_o one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v now_o ride_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o matth._n 21._o 4._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la which_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o deny_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o do_v expect_v another_o to_o come_v so_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o jesus_n as_o in_o the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_n on_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n tertullian_n in_o apologet._n say_v the_o christian_n be_v call_v asinarii_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o contempt_n because_o their_o saviour_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o this_o appear_v here_o in_o that_o he_o do_v now_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o regal_a pomp_n and_o state_n as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v in_o his_o ride_n by_o the_o way_n honour_v as_o a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o people_n cast_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o manifest_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o also_o ver_fw-la 10._o they_o cry_v before_o and_o after_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 12._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o joh._n 18._o 37._o be_v ask_v by_o pilate_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o confess_v it_o plain_o and_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o he_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n call_v a_o king_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o creature_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o special_a which_o as_o mediator_n he_o exercise_v over_o his_o true_a church_n or_o choose_a people_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n psal_n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n now_o this_o special_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o principal_o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_v by_o christ_n triumphant_a ride_v into_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9_o 9_o tell_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n further_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o over_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o supreme_a kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o this_o king_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o our_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o he_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o to_o perform_v religious_a worship_n to_o he_o in_o public_a or_o private_a psal_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o great_a person_n even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v command_v to_o show_v this_o reverence_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o by_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o join_v to_o he_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o this_o royal_a dignity_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o revel_v 1._o 6._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o also_o revel_v 4._o 4._o the_o 24_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n hereafter_o now_o this_o may_v comfort_v a_o good_a christian_n against_o all_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o and_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v châ—ist_v for_o our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v so_o by_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o royal_a honour_n do_v to_o christ_n here_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o outward_a poverty_n meanness_n and_o baseness_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass-colt_n and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o a_o borrow_a one_o and_o without_o any_o rich_a furniture_n or_o trappings_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o none_o but_o person_n of_o mean_a and_o low_a degree_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earthly_a prince_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n over_o mens_fw-la soulâ—_n and_o conscienceâ—_n this_o he_o show_v also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o joh._n 6._o 15._o luke_n 12._o 14._o and_o joh._n 8._o but_o of_o this_o before_o often_o see_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 45._o mark_v 11._o 8._o and_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o octob._n 4._o 1629._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n in_o perform_v such_o great_a honour_n to_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o staâ—e_v of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 5._o 22._o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o honour_v
and_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o call_v and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o so_o all_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n take_v not_o his_o office_n upon_o he_o without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n but_o be_v send_v of_o god_n this_o may_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o great_a or_o weighty_a office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o call_v and_o warrant_v from_o god_n but_o to_o expect_v god_n call_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o those_o office_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n our_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o we_o with_o all_o religious_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o messiah_n and_o king_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v call_v and_o sâ—nt_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v mark_n 12._o 6._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n conceive_v by_o the_o people_n here_o for_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n and_o messiah_n viz._n to_o who_o they_o direct_v this_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v to_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n hosanna_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o prayer_n which_o we_o conceive_v and_o make_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o oâ—hers_n viz._n to_o god_n alone_o to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v creature_n but_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n only_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o câ—ll_v on_o he_o in_o whâ—m_n they_o have_v not_o believe_v reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o god_n only_o know_v all_o our_o want_n and_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o ephes_n 3._o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o coâ—â—ute_v popish_a prayer_n make_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v as_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o word_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n to_o communicate_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a by_o the_o general_a presence_n of_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o most_o especial_a manner_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o high_a or_o three_o heaven_n this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n as_o esay_n 66._o 1._o reason_n reason_n because_o there_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v especial_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o solomon_n pray_v god_n to_o heaâ—_n the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v from_o heaven_n that_o â—e_n hear_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v raise_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n desire_v the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v with_o god_n where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v therewith_o this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o religious_a service_n our_o thought_n shall_v not_o be_v grovel_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n use_v use_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o service_n to_o he_o see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o full_a of_o majesty_n show_v all_o reverence_n eccles_n 5._o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o they_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o viz._n the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o promise_v long_o before_o viz._n david_n their_o father_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n 2._o by_o the_o present_a come_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o come_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o from_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v bless_v though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o they_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o viz._n in_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n here_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o here_o understand_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o wherein_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o stand_v 3._o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v viz_o that_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o understand_v here_o that_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n in_o and_o over_o his_o true_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n in_o this_o world_n i_o say_v in_o this_o world_n because_o here_o we_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prosperity_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n though_o we_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n viz._n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o